himself_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o jehovah_n that_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n glorify_v he_o herein_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o high_o to_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o a_o son_n joh._n son_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o protect_v it_o hereunto_o be_v he_o the_o better_o enable_v by_o that_o high_a advancement_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o they_o may_v with_o strong_a confidence_n depend_v on_o he_o psa._n 80._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o subdue_v they_o psa._n 110._o 2._o §._o 150._o of_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n dignity_n be_v add_v his_o continuance_n therein_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o high_a advancement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o point_v at_o a_o time_n how_o long_o christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o dignity_n yet_o it_o set_v not_o down_o a_o date_n thereof_o or_o a_o period_n thereto_o for_o it_o have_v not_o always_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a time_n as_o exclude_v it_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v it_o alone_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 18._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o law_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o word_n until_o oft_o imply_v rather_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o affirmation_n thereof_o as_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o have_v any_o but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o have_v a_o child_n must_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n this_o phrase_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v use_v mat._n 1._o 25._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n that_o be_v he_o never_o know_v she_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n until_o here_o to_o be_v take_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thiâ—…e_a enemy_n my_o footstool_n sit_v till_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o so_o as_o here_o be_v imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n dignity_n if_o until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v then_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n will_v his_o subject_n hinder_v it_o will_v his_o member_n that_o be_v advance_v with_o he_o hinder_v it_o will_v good_a angel_n who_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a thereby_o hinder_v it_o will_v his_o father_n who_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a hinder_v it_o obj._n subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o that_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sit_v there_o answ._n though_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v one_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n sundry_a other_o end_n have_v have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 149._o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o full_a accomplish_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v for_o ever_o retain_v that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n at_o any_o time_n will_v be_v some_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o the_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 109._o §._o 151._o of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thus_o express_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o or_o as_o saul_n who_o afore_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o julian_n who_o with_o his_o breath_n breathe_v out_o this_o scornful_a title_n against_o christ_n o_o galilean_a 25._o thou_o have_v overcome_v but_o also_o such_o as_o revile_v wrong_v oppress_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o relation_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o for_o believer_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o a_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v who_o and_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o rank_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o a_o well_o set_v army_n there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o under_o he_o colonel_n captain_n lieutenant_n enemy_n major_n corporal_n ancient_n trumpeter_n drummer_n scout_n and_o of_o soldier_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o vanguard_n man_n battalio_n reer_n right_a and_o left_a wing_n and_o ambushment_n the_o general_n be_v that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n rev._n 12._o 9_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o commander_n and_o officer_n who_o whet_v on_o and_o embolden_v all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o satan_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o van_n be_v make_v up_o of_o atheist_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o other_o like_a open_a and_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o battalion_n consist_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o leave_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rear_n follow_v sin_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n itself_o with_o such_o like_a mortal_a enemy_n and_o their_o deadly_a instrument_n in_o ambushment_n lie_v hypocrite_n false_a brethren_n corrupt_a teacher_n and_o treacherous_a politician_n there_o be_v such_o enemy_n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o yea_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o stand_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n obj._n christ_n on_o his_o cross_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o remain_v they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
confer_v fit_o be_v this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o §._o 31._o of_o christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n well_o poise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n this_o he_o sit_v down_o import_v high_a honour_n and_o a_o settle_a continuance_n therein_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o posture_n of_o dignity_n superior_n sit_v when_o inferior_n stand_v job._n 29._o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v 64._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n say_v to_o sit_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o in_o way_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o high_a thus_o set_v out_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o authority_n also_o and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o be_v divin_fw-fr hereby_o note_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n oft_o use_v as_o psal._n 9_o 4._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 47._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o answ._n divers_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n because_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o thou_o judg._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v three_o limitation_n wherein_o different_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n a_o man_n can_v be_v sore_o and_o sound_a 2._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a together_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n one_o may_v be_v so_o for_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o tempore_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v sit_v and_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o several_a time_n he_o may_v again_o to_o take_v this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v christ_n may_v divin_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o sit_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n as_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n most_o fit_o present_v himself_o stand_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 55._o sit_v do_v further_a set_v out_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n where_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bow_n sit_v in_o strength_n we_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n translate_v it_o thus_o his_o â—…ow_n abide_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n where_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o turn_v it_o you_o shall_v abide_v leu._n 8._o 35._o stand_v also_o import_v as_o much_o namely_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o a_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v oft_o translate_v it_o thus_o stand_v fast_o 24._o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o original_a greek_a say_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n our_o english_a have_v it_o thus_o he_o abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o both_o these_o metaphor_n sit_v and_o stand_v christ_n abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o high-priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o set_a date_n this_o indefinite_a re_fw-la and_o everlasting_a phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n add_v as_o chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o 10._o 12._o 133._o final_o these_o metaphor_n note_v out_o christ_n rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n labour_n service_n suffering_n and_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o on_o earth_n he_o undergo_v christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o so_o sit_v this_o imply_v that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o purchase_n of_o man_n redemption_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o amplify_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n sit_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 2._o on_o high_a by_o the_o majesty_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o more_o plain_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o â—_o majesty_n import_v such_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o it_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a to_o king_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n a_o king_n be_v style_v abstracto_fw-la majesty_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n when_o to_o he_o your_o majesty_n a_o word_n like_a to_o this_o come_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v translate_v 27._o magnificence_n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v as_o the_o word_n here_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o to_o none_o can_v this_o title_n be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o create_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o majesty_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a monarch_n it_o be_v because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n this_o title_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n import_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o have_v majesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o property_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o or_o next_o to_o he_o that_o only_a and_o just_o be_v style_v the_o majesty_n 3._o to_o show_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n high_a advancement_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n throne_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o 106._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o be_v it_o read_v chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n so_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o act_n 2._o 30._o so_o much_o also_o be_v here_o without_o question_n intend_v now_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o hereof_o psal._n 110._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n the_o apostle_n put_v reign_v so_o as_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v equivolent_a term_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n advancement_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o phrase_n right_a hand_n
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v any_o body_n as_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n iron-gate_n river_n of_o water_n sea_n wood_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o quality_n to_o slacken_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v even_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 4._o they_o have_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n than_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o celerity_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n can_v be_v swift_a than_o they_o nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n more_o quick_a than_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o angel_n be_v so_o quick_a 1._o because_o the_o extreme_n of_o heaven_n and_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o oft_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o angel_n to_o go_v sudden_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o because_o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a unto_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o angel_n a_o seven_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v zeal_n their_o zeal_n be_v most_o fervent_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 6._o ussit_fw-la saraph_n signify_v to_o burn_v thence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervour_n 27._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v out_o the_o burn_a urentes_fw-la heat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ardour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n zelus_n now_o because_o angel_n be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v zeal_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o their_o property_n zeal_n put_v life_n and_o heat_n into_o they_o and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o make_v earnest_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n impatient_a at_o every_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n this_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n and_o malicious_a madness_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n for_o saint_n be_v in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o zealous_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v furious_a against_o that_o cause_n §._o 94._o of_o angel_n constancy_n the_o eight_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v constancy_n they_o be_v unalterable_o constant_a in_o good_a their_o constancy_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o also_o unto_o their_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o never_o decay_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o any_o alteration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 36._o their_o nature_n give_v proof_n hereof_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o so_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o remain_v good_a and_o very_o forward_o thereunto_o they_o never_o yet_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o ever_o wax_v weary_a of_o any_o good_a nor_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v hitherto_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o with_o like_a constancy_n persist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n or_o without_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n r_o v._n 7._o 15._o and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n be_v requisite_a because_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n decay_v or_o fall_v away_o where_o shall_v the_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n have_v constant_a servant_n man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n §._o 95._o of_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o sundry_a divine_a expression_n whereby_o excellent_a thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o angel_n food_n psa._n 78._o 25._o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n or_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o food_n they_o will_v eat_v such_o food_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o a_o host_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n of_o god_n jon._n 3._o 3._o a_o mountain_n of_o god_n psa._n 36._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psa._n 80._o 10._o by_o these_o phrase_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v if_o god_n excellency_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a phrase_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o signify_v messenger_n and_o under_o that_o other_o word_n minister_n their_o function_n be_v many_o they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v 1._o to_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o head_n 3._o to_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n member_n first_o the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v god_n presence_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n this_o their_o attendance_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n angel_n be_v mean_v 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o charet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o service_n that_o angel_n be_v thereby_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalmist_n own_o expression_n of_o himself_o psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o on_o god_n errand_n their_o usual_a title_n angel_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o ps._n 104._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v
just_a and_o equal_a not_o partial_o incline_v to_o any_o side_n the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5_o 11._o &_o 22._o 43._o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 2_o kin._n 22._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n these_o two_o word_n in_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rectitude_n or_o equity_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o synonimon_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 9_o psa._n 58._o 1._o this_o phrase_n a_o power_n sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a phrase_n very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o imply_v a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a without_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o unrighteousness_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o christ_n administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o 44._o substantive_n righteousness_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o adjective_n righteous_a and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o superlative_a degree_n thereof_o as_o deut._n 24_o 13._o psa._n 119._o 172._o isa._n 1._o 26._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o heb_n 7._o 1._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v most_o righteous_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psa._n 89._o 14._o his_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v all_o righteous_a psa._n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n which_o in_o special_a be_v count_v to_o be_v his_o sceptre_n teach_v all_o righteousness_n make_v his_o subject_n righteous_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o only_a right_a way_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o only_a true_a righteous_a man_n all_o other_o be_v but_o righteous_a in_o show_n the_o reward_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v be_v all_o righteous_a thus_o he_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v most_o good_a to_o other_o which_o be_v two_o main_a end_n whereat_o christ_n aim_v happy_a be_v those_o man_n happy_a be_v those_o subject_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n to_o set_v his_o son_n on_o the_o throne_n thereof_o and_o to_o put_v this_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o his_o son_n king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n how_o shall_v this_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o abide_v therein_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o but_o will_v break_v his_o band_n psa._n 2._o 3._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o tree_n judg._n 9_o 14_o 15._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n further_o amplifi_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o everlasting_a throne_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n but_o to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n the_o rather_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n government_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o christ_n righteous_a sceptre_n but_o also_o produce_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n righteous_a government_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o love_v righteousness_n heb._n and_o hate_n iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o who_o he_o instruct_v herein_o might_n themselves_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v down_o this_o exemplification_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o use_v in_o propound_v the_o point_n itself_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o thou_o have_v love_v etc._n etc._n this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n too_o namely_o righteousness_n yet_o boat_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o greek_a two_o several_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a a_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n make_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v righteous_a to_o be_v from_o divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n because_o by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n matter_n be_v so_o equal_o poise_v and_o distribute_v as_o every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o comprise_v both_o reward_n and_o rewenge_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o righteousness_n so_o order_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v order_v the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n righteousness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o notation_n for_o righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o thus_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v define_v it_o righteousness_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a be_v give_v on_o the_o contrary_a wrong_n do_v to_o any_o be_v call_v unrighteousness_n or_o injustice_n thus_o be_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 113._o of_o righteousness_n put_v for_o god_n faithfulness_n see_v cha._n 6._o ver._n 10._o §_o 61._o §._o 115._o of_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n righteous_o and_o righteous_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o advantage_n which_o himself_o expect_v from_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o inward_a inclination_n in_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o a_o delight_n therein_o so_o much_o do_v this_o word_n love_n thou_o hasâ—…_n love_v righteousness_n intend_v in_o this_o do_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n manifest_v his_o love_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v psa._n 119._o 47._o yea_o they_o who_o love_v a_o thing_n will_v also_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o put_v themselves_o on_o to_o practice_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commaâ—…dments_n which_o i_o have_v love_v psa._n 119._o 48._o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v due_o affect_v with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o love_v it_o he_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o nothing_o more_o put_v on_o one_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n then_o love_n my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 167._o this_o love_n of_o righteousness_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o he_o but_o also_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o subject_n even_o to_o their_o righteous_a disposition_n and_o righteous_a conversation_n so_o as_o the_o righteous_a government_n of_o this_o king_n be_v manifest_v both_o in_o his_o own_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
weak_a flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n verse_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v christs_n excellency_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n immutability_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n immutability_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n herein_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a but_o christ_n be_v immutable_a and_o all_o creature_n mutable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v part_n of_o text._n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n 2._o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o symbolical_o by_o two_o resemblance_n one_o resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o vesture_n the_o former_a import_v a_o corruption_n by_o degree_n wax_v old_a the_o latter_a imply_v a_o renovation_n fold_v they_o up_o this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v 2._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o branch_n 1._o his_o eternity_n thou_o remain_v 2._o his_o stability_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o his_o perpetuity_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v §._o 147._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v decay_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v most_o proper_o to_o thing_n sublunary_a which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n see_v §_o 137._o ii_o the_o long_a creature_n continue_v the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o their_o end_n they_o wax_z old_z see_v §_o 139._o iii_o such_o creature_n as_o decay_v not_o shall_v be_v renew_v this_o phrase_n fold_v up_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o â—…39_n iv._o all_o crâ—…res_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o general_a particle_n all_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o either_o they_o shall_v decay_v or_o be_v renew_v v._o comparison_n make_v point_n more_o clear_a for_o this_o end_n these_o two_o comparison_n of_o a_o vesture_n anâ—…_n garment_n be_v here_o produce_v vi_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o alter_v creature_n this_o phrase_n thoâ—…_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n see_v §_o 140._o vii_o creature_n be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n what_o christ_n will_v alter_v shall_v be_v change_v see_v §_o 140._o viii_o christ_n be_v whatever_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 138._o &_o 141._o ix_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 141._o x._o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v see_v §_o 143._o §._o 148._o of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n apply_v to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v â—…e_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n this_o here_o he_o do_v by_o declare_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o his_o father_n advance_v he_o above_o angel_n this_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o first_o particle_n but_o imply_v 50._o this_o opposition_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o meanness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o creature_n about_o their_o perish_v but_o here_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v he_o say_v to_o christ_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o proof_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v a_o former_a ver_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o different_a degree_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o minister_n but_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a part_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o proof_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psa._n 110._o 1._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o christ_n especial_o of_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a function_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22._o 44._o heb._n 5._o 6_o 10._o &_o 7._o 17_o 21._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o psalm_n a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o manifest_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o psalmist_n express_o show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o be_v first_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—…_n lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o former_a title_n lord_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_a jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n indeed_o the_o latter_a word_n translate_v lord_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 32._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o no_o man_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o son_n of_o man_n otherwise_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v deny_v the_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o david_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o they_o be_v mat._n 22._o 46._o §._o 149._o of_o god_n set_v christ_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v god_n exalt_v he_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n eph._n 1._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v so_o exalt_v next_o unto_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o phrase_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o intend_v see_v §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n be_v of_o god_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n christ_n set_v not_o himself_o there_o he_o glorify_v not_o
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
and_o where_o the_o lord_n seeds-man_n be_v absent_a as_o the_o enemy_n do_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o do_v the_o most_o good_a he_o can_v the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o more_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o sound_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o assembly_n among_o much_o people_n great_o make_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o many_o may_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o join_v in_o praise_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n time_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o then_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n increase_v exceed_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v it_o at_o rome_n also_o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o in_o other_o populous_a place_n so_o will_v he_o also_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n where_o god_n praise_n be_v sound_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v join_v with_o such_o as_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v concern_v god_n name_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n iâ—…_n such_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o §._o 118._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o christ._n verse_n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o other_o evidence_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n which_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o late_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o his_o office_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o thus_o join_v they_o together_o and_o again_o of_o this_o transition_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o in_o open_v the_o former_a scripture_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 3._o how_o true_o it_o prove_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 4._o how_o pertinent_o it_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n at_o either_o of_o which_o or_o at_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n one_o be_v psalm_n 18._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n obj._n 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v not_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v answ._n penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o instance_n matth._n 2._o 6_o 15_o 18._o no_o nor_o this_o apostle_n instance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o only_o take_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o express_v it_o in_o other_o word_n answ._n 2._o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v register_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o place_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n be_v isa._n 8._o 17._o there_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v though_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v they_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o quest._n can_v one_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n answ._n yea_o if_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o evangelist_n in_o quote_v a_o testimony_n oft_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5_o 23._o joh._n 6._o 45._o act_n 13._o 40._o this_o due_o weigh_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o be_v betwixt_o expositor_n about_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o other_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 17._o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-mi be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o dispute_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2._o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v sundry_a point_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 43._o and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o he_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o ver_fw-la 50._o beside_o these_o word_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 49._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 9_o object_n the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18_o show_v that_o in_o special_a manner_n it_o concern_v david_n be_v his_o song_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n life_n two_o sam._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v david_n and_o be_v fit_o pâ—…t_v among_o his_o act_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o prophetical_a even_o a_o mere_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o title_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o part_n historical_a and_o concern_v david_n himself_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o in_o the_o history_n concern_v david_n as_o a_o type_n may_v in_o a_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n beside_o that_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o historical_a as_o psal._n â—…_n 12._o may_v in_o other_o part_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n namely_o *_o isa._n 8._o 17._o that_o chapter_n also_o may_v be_v typical_a and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n who_o 116._o write_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 44._o luk._n 2._o 44._o rom._n 9_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34_o heb._n 10._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 8._o this_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o suffering_n beside_o satan_n temptation_n so_o trouble_v he_o as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4._o 10._o 3._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o make_v he_o angry_a and_o they_o grieve_v he_o mark_v 3._o 5._o 4._o peter_n tempt_v he_o make_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o effence_n unto_o i_o matth._n 16._o 23._o 5._o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o adversary_n tempt_v he_o of_o those_o suffering_n see_v §_o 96._o 6._o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v upon_o his_o father_n tempt_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o these_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o again_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o these_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22_o 44._o these_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o these_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n may_v the_o apostle_n well_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v never_o any_o upon_o any_o temptation_n suffer_v more_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reciprocal_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o which_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o a_o sympathy_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o suffering_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n set_v down_o §_o 171._o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v tempt_v 1._o he_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o like_a case_n in_o that_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o such_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o temptation_n so_o as_o we_o though_o we_o be_v assault_v shall_v not_o be_v vanquish_v thereby_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o stand_v against_o such_o temptation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o answer_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n as_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o resist_v temptation_n withal_o §._o 183._o of_o christ_n be_v ablâ—…_n by_o suffer_v to_o succour_v one_o especial_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o in_o general_a sheâ—…s_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o good_a our_o good_a be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v he_o be_v able_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n the_o same_o greek_a verb_n be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o 1._o christ_n by_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v experimental_o discern_v unto_o what_o suffering_n other_o be_v tempt_v may_v be_v bring_v 2._o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o move_v towards_o other_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o he_o better_o observe_v how_o comfortable_a succour_n will_v be_v in_o such_o case_n 4._o he_o perceive_v thereby_o what_o kind_n of_o succour_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v §._o 184_o of_o christ_n readiness_n to_o succour_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o succour_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o it_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n cry_v for_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 25._o mark_v 9_o 22._o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n act_v 16._o 9_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n act_n 21._o 28._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v use_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speedy_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o that_o he_o use_v to_o run_v that_o be_v speedy_o to_o afford_v succour_n to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o distress_n the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d helper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n heb._n 13._o 6._o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o that_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v make_v he_o exceed_o forward_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n he_o present_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n heb._n 4._o 16._o so_o violent_a be_v many_o temptation_n so_o weak_a be_v man_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o or_o to_o stand_v under_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o run_v to_o succour_v he_o as_o tender_a parent_n will_v run_v to_o succour_v their_o helpless_a child_n in_o distress_n or_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o cry_v lord_n save_v i_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o matth._n 14._o 30_o 31._o §._o 185._o of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a the_o person_n who_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o succour_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v the_o same_o verb_n though_o in_o a_o different_a form_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o intend_v especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v his_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o be_v tempt_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o by_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o job_n be_v job_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o discover_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 31._o 2._o by_o satan_n and_o that_o always_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o by_o good_a man_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o do_v good_a act._n 21._o 12._o 4._o by_o evil_a one_o as_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n tempt_v himself_o sometime_o by_o overmuch_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n matth._n 14._o 28_o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o diffidence_n gal._n 2._o 12._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o tempt_v a_o man_n self_n christ_n be_v never_o tempt_v christ_n succour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n even_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n for_o christ_n succour_v they_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entangle_v §._o 186._o of_o experience_n of_o suffer_v cause_v succour_n
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
we_o a_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o rush_v into_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o sin_n be_v better_o be_v clean_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereinto_o other_o before_o we_o have_v fall_v whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o we_o therefore_o for_o suppress_v of_o sin_n the_o infamy_n that_o have_v follow_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v thereinto_o and_o god_n judgement_n thereupon_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oft_o call_v to_o mind_n §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n to_o this_o late_a word_n temptation_n the_o time_n of_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n this_o also_o include_v their_o provocation_n for_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v he_o they_o provoke_v he_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n be_v not_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v translate_v die_fw-la to_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v a_o adverb_n this_o a_o substantive_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a root_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v proper_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o mat._n 20._o 2_o 6_o 12._o luk._n 24._o 29._o lysias_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v light_a as_o well_o as_o day_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v common_o account_v twelve_o hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o it_o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n fast_v mention_v forty_o day_n luke_o 4._o 2._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n say_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n mat._n 14._o 2._o luke_n therefore_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o noctispacium_fw-la the_o word_n day_n the_o grecian_n to_o express_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n more_o distinct_o use_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o word_n day_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o indefinite_o put_v for_o time_n as_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v time_n will_v manifest_v it_o and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o former_a word_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o indefinite_a word_n day_n when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o set_a day_n and_o thus_o translate_v die_v this_o day_n act._n 20._o 26._o here_o the_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o that_o time_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n thus_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v render_v this_o phrase_n this_o translation_n confirm_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o provocation_n to_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o continuance_n so_o long_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n §_o 100_o §._o 92._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a provision_n the_o place_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o large_a vast_a place_n betwixt_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v jordan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o come_v into_o it_o exod._n 15._o 22._o and_o through_o jordan_n they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o josh._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a barren_a place_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o wood_n nor_o orchard_n for_o shelter_n or_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d other_o seed_n or_o to_o set_v tree_n or_o other_o plant_n therein_o it_o afford_v no_o manner_n of_o â—…dinary_a commodity_n for_o man_n use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n town_n or_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o for_o their_o habitation_n god_n purposely_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d school_n deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o for_o he_o make_v that_o his_o school_n where_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v more_o and_o great_a wonder_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v from_o their_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abide_v therein_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n very_o frequent_a mentioâ—…_n make_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n both_o by_o â—…ceeding_a prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v the_o wilderness_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o distinct_a history_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n of_o 2._o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o tempt_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o strait_n be_o i_o not_o bring_v to_o such_o and_o 〈◊〉_d want_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o provoke_v god_n who_o â—…pted_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a wanâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d strait_n 3._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o need_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o guide_v theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o travel_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d so_o close_o as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o escape_v god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n but_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bitter_a god_n make_v those_o water_n sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v no_o breâ—…d_n eat_v god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n when_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 15._o where_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o when_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n exod._n 17._o 13._o the_o lord_n so_o order_v matter_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o their_o clothes_n for_o forty_o year_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n neither_o do_v their_o foot_n swell_v deut._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o lack_v nothing_o deut._n 27._o neh._n 9_o 21._o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o other_o like_a seasonable_a fruit_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o they_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o place_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o incredulous_a divine_a excellency_n will_v work_v upon_o incredulous_a person_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v wrought_v nothing_o upon_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v we_o show_v before_o §_o 84._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o work_v upon_o a_o hard_a heart_n see_v §_o 128._o 57_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o christ_n school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v his_o word_n and_o sin_n all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o also_o have_v long_o
live_v not_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o in_o a_o fertile_a place_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o canaan_n do_v where_o we_o need_v no_o manna_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o store_n of_o corn_n where_o we_o need_v not_o that_o rock_n shall_v be_v smite_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n because_o spring_n of_o sweet_a water_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o like_a blessing_n so_o abound_v as_o we_o need_v not_o such_o extraordinary_a provision_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o wilderness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o they_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v england_n and_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o therein_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o then_o former_o we_o have_v do_v §._o 93._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a §_o a_o place_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v oft_o bring_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v distrust_n their_o sin_n in_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o their_o tempt_a god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o provoke_v he_o so_o as_o strait_n and_o distress_n be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n of_o tempt_a god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n because_o we_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o other_o straight_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o oceasion_n from_o christ_n being_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o use_v a_o indirect_a course_n for_o provide_v sustenance_n to_o himself_o but_o christ_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o manifest_v his_o courage_n to_o faint_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v most_o courage_n argue_v little_a or_o no_o courage_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o straighten_a by_o man_n strait_n he_o can_v work_v as_o it_o provide_v please_v he_o without_o mean_n as_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n or_o with_o mean_n and_o those_o ordinary_a which_o be_v comprise_v under_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6._o 11._o or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n exod._n 16._o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o the_o little_a meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v nourish_v elijah_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o family_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o quality_n as_o course_n pulse_n nourish_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dainty_a meat_n that_o a_o king_n can_v afford_v dan._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o a_o raven_n be_v elijah_n cater_n to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o meat_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o yea_o god_n can_v preserve_v by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o jonah_n be_v preserve_v from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n jonah_n 1._o 17._o we_o ought_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o trial_n and_o beforehand_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n providence_n presence_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal._n 23._o 4._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v their_o incredulity_n who_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o sin_n needful_a prosperity_n through_o distrust_n fullness_n tempt_v god_n how_o many_o covetous_a rich_a man_n upon_o fear_n of_o future_a want_n treasure_v up_o all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n get_v how_o many_o timorous_a person_n live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v upon_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n yield_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o be_v in_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o wilderness_n excuse_v not_o a_o man_n from_o tempt_a god_n can_v such_o as_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d secure_a canaan_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v §_o 94._o of_o the_o adverb_n â—…_n when_o or_o where_o verse_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n fourâ—…y_a yâ—…_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v more_o particular_o exemplify_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v the_o ubi_fw-la first_o particle_n be_v a_o adverb_n and_o set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 15_o rev._n 17._o 15._o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n it_o signify_v time_n and_o be_v translate_v doâ—…cc_fw-la till_o mat._n 1._o 25._o mar._n 13._o 30._o quo_fw-la until_o mat._n 17._o 9_o whilâ—…_n mat._n 14._o 22._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o this_o adverb_n v_o 13._o and_o translate_v quoad_fw-la while_n i_o find_v not_o this_o adverb_n set_v alone_o as_o here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v for_o the_o time_n but_o every_o where_o for_o the_o place_n by_o most_o expositor_n it_o be_v here_o so_o take_v the_o ubi_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v psa._n 95._o 9_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o translate_v where_o in_o our_o former_a english_a and_o so_o do_v most_o expositor_n there_o translate_v it_o and_o iâ—…_n other_o place_n also_o as_o gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 28._o 13._o whether_o this_o adverb_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o or_o for_o the_o place_n where_o â—…tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v that_o particular_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n even_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o so_o as_o this_o adverb_n whether_o it_o be_v â—…ken_v for_o time_n or_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n §._o 95._o of_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o forefather_n the_o person_n who_o ill_a example_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o thâ—…_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o by_o a_o lineal_a desâ—…_n from_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereupon_o this_o correlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n both_o abraham_n and_o also_o all_o other_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o live_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1._o §_o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o israelite_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o joh._n 6._o 31_o 49_o 58._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—…_n these_o father_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o egypâ—…_n bondage_n and_o bring_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n by_o great_a wonder_n into_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n where_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o nurture_v they_o as_o be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d §_z 92._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o out_o under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o people_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n much_o opinionate_a with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o father_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n espâ—…ally_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n prone_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d course_n therefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 95_o psâ—…_n and_o in_o this_o place_n express_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v notorious_a â—…bels_n and_o as_o rebel_n severe_o punish_v by_o god_n can_v we_o now_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o ancestor_n who_o be_v call_v father_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o posterity_n who_o come_v after_o they_o to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n it_o be_v exptes_o say_v that_o god_n give_v law_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 76._o
he_o blameless_a it_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instruct_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n lest_o for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n much_o less_o they_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n over_o he_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v take_v order_n to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v any_o command_n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o parent_n and_o minister_n must_v instruct_v their_o family_n catechise_v be_v of_o special_a use_n hereunto_o as_o for_o ignorant_a person_n themselves_o they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o neglect_v or_o to_o reject_v mean_n be_v to_o turn_v simple_a ignorance_n into_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n case_n the_o more_o woeful_a §._o 113._o of_o turn_v god_n patience_n into_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a wilfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fearful_a effect_n in_o that_o it_o grieve_v god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 102_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o particle_n of_o reference_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n quibus_fw-la a_o relative_a and_o translate_v unto_o who_o namely_o unto_o those_o israelite_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o ita_fw-la conjunction_n which_o imply_v a_o inference_n of_o a_o effect_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o sin_v so_o god_n swear_v punishment_n some_o translate_v it_o itaque_fw-la therefore_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o that_o man_n obstinacy_n so_o incense_v god_n as_o he_o can_v forbear_v revenge_n and_o thereupon_o swear_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n for_o abuse_v of_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o turn_v grief_n into_o wrath_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o rod_n and_o take_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n and_o think_v of_o utter_a destruction_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v infer_v upon_o god_n blessing_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o do_v give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o make_v god_n to_o turn_v ammi_n into_o loammi_n hos._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n verify_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a leu._n 26._o 19_o and_o to_o make_v other_o fear_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o god_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o note_n leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 26._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n because_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n after_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n give_v evidence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o general_a deluge_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o his_o people_n give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o well_o note_n isa._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 13._o 9_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o gain_v credence_n thereunto_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o attest_v shall_v not_o be_v slight_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o phrase_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o imply_v that_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o septies_fw-la root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n vit_fw-mi verb_n translate_v swear_v be_v derive_v signify_v seven_o or_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v count_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n such_o a_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v even_o seven_o time_n over_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o a_o matter_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v confirm_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n swear_v see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o the_o scripture_n express_v two_o case_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o swear_v one_o be_v in_o make_v promise_n as_o gen._n 22._o 16._o psal._n 132._o 11._o the_o other_o in_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o here_o and_o deut._n 1._o 34._o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o mercy_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o thus_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n as_o this_o apostle_n testify_v see_v chap._n 6._o 13._o §_o 97._o in_o the_o late_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o wrath_n the_o more_o to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doom_n denounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v execute_v thus_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o the_o israelite_n here_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o how_o wrath_n or_o â—…ger_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o hereof_o see_v a_o plâ—…ister_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 41_o 42._o §._o 115_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o word_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a do_v thus_o express_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v enter_v our_o english_a do_v set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o â—…gant_a 〈◊〉_d figure_n which_o in_o english_a we_o may_v style_v silence_n whereby_o man_n conceal_v and_o â—…ter_v not_o something_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…presse_v this_o be_v frequent_a in_o oath_n as_o where_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n live_v if_o there_o be_v dew_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 1._o and_o where_o zedekiah_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 38._o 16._o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o be_v account_v true_a or_o repute_v i_o a_o liar_n to_o like_o purpose_n say_v david_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o â—…abernach_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 132._o 3._o 4._o so_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mark_v 8._o 12._o and_o god_n himself_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n if_o i_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 89._o 35._o and_o here_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o submit_v his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d man_n judgement_n this_o then_o imply_v a_o very_a strong_a negation_n a_o strong_a can_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o be_v to_o root_v insidelity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o foresaid_a oath_n be_v some_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d one_o self_n show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o make_v imprecation_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 55._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o rest_n dâ—…nied_v to_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o particular_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n
end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o â—…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o oâ—…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o â—…ving_a gâ—…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a instâ—…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effecâ—…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v â—…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abidâ—…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returnedâ—…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a migâ—…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n â—…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o iâ—…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o boâ—…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o season_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v imply_v a_o continuance_n see_v §_o 146_o 147._o iii_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n this_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v see_v §_o 78._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 77._o v._o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o vi_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 80._o vii_o a_o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v to_o man_n themselves_o not_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 85._o viii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v not_o to_o harden_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v see_v §_o 77._o ix_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o title_n provocaâ—…_n see_v §_o 90._o x._o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v â—…ference_n to_o a_o former_a time_n see_v §_o 89._o xi_o the_o same_o point_n may_v be_v repeat_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 158._o §._o 160._o of_o blame_v some_o and_o not_o all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n by_o moses_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n sin_v and_o be_v punâ—…ed_v these_o be_v indefinite_o hint_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o exemplifâ—…_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o neceâ—…_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o because_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v provoke_v god_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o for_o it_o import_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v do_v not_o you_o who_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v christ_n word_n harden_v your_o heart_n because_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v hardâ—…_n provoke_v god_n this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v a_o word_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o exempt_v some_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inde_v the_o more_o clear_a add_v this_o phrase_n howbeit_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o all_o where_o he_o know_v that_o not_o all_o but_o â—…ly_o some_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v in_o this_o exemplification_n the_o more_o observable_a because_o almost_o all_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n or_o other_o provoke_v god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 37._o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o cut_v 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14._o 29_o 30._o indeed_o beside_o those_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n many_o that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a army_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o apoâ—…_n may_v well_o say_v some_z not_o all_o so_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o blame_n that_o lie_v upon_o some_o such_o a_o limitaâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o israelitâ—…_n the_o wilderness_n thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n some_o of_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o tempt_v christ_n some_o of_o they_o murmur_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o condemn_v all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o before_o god_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 17._o 15._o this_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o many_o who_o use_v to_o condemn_v all_o professoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n because_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o â—…gistrates_n of_o injâ—…stice_n and_o all_o lawyer_n of_o unconscionableness_n in_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_n and_o all_o physician_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o all_o citizen_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d all_o tradesman_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o all_o woman_n of_o lightness_n and_o all_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o v_o 11._o §_o 74._o general_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_a censure_n yet_o too_o too_o commoâ—…_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o charge_v some_o only_a afford_v a_o good_a lessâ—…_n to_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o condeâ—…_n all_o of_o the_o same_o place_n state_n call_z office_n condition_n degree_n country_n sex_n or_o other_o community_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o §._o 161._o of_o god_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n this_o negative_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o affirmative_a with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o further_o show_v that_o god_n in_o mix_a multitude_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o person_n that_o differ_v though_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o before_o mention_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o these_o comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a not_o all_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n yet_o god_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n do_v also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o destroyer_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o a_o apostle_n give_v three_o instance_n hereof_o which_o be_v as_o famous_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n afford_v one_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o god_n put_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o noah_n family_n and_o the_o old_a world_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o lot_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n hereupon_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o as_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a discern_a spirit_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o another_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n 6._o 5._o though_o we_o live_v among_o such_o god_n will_v not_o wrap_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o we_o remain_v upright_o as_o noah_n do_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o such_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n god_n can_v and_o will_v find_v they_o out_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a god_n see_v those_o who_o man_n can_v see_v when_o elijah_n think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o the_o lord_n discern_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n
knowledge_n of_o every_o creature_n vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forenamed_a power_n and_o efficacy_n coherence_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o close_a and_o secret_a be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o distinguish_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a it_o may_v contain_v a_o other_o distinct_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n because_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v all_o manifest_a before_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o do_v thwart_v the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o for_o they_o both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o christâ—…_n voice_n because_o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o exercise_v that_o discern_a power_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v dowâ—…_n the_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o such_o emphasis_n as_o word_n he_o do_v the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a intend_v some_o correspondency_n betwiâ—…t_n god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d create_v or_o make_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o creation_n mar._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 20._o creature_n 2._o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v from_o god_n râ—…m_n 8._o 39_o 3._o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o a_o earthly_a structure_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 5._o for_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n creature_n here_o iâ—…_n this_o world_n mar._n 16._o 15._o 6._o for_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o goâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 7._o for_o a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v this_o epithet_n new_a annex_v to_o it_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o câ—…r_n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v in_o the_o five_o distinction_n for_o reasonable_a creature_n oâ—…_n earth_n of_o what_o sex_n age_n condition_n or_o disposition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n creature_n may_v here_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o take_v for_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n or_o hell_n visible_a or_o invisible_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a live_v or_o without_o life_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a place_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n be_v manifest_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n yet_o questionless_a the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v for_o 1._o man_n the_o lord_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n creature_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n especial_o 3._o man_n have_v understanding_n above_o other_o creature_n to_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o to_o respect_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n except_v he_o use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v the_o emphasis_n more_o conspicuous_a our_o english_a iâ—…serts_n this_o particle_n any_o he_o that_o except_v not_o any_o one_o include_v every_o one_o goâ—…_n or_o evil_n upright_o or_o hypocrite_n great_a or_o mean_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o foolish_a §._o 76._o of_o all_o thing_n manifest_a in_o god_n sight_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o manifest_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a lucco_n the_o simple_a verb_n as_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 26._o and_o to_o shine_v forth_o joh._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o adjective_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o simple_a verb_n as_o in_o these_o word_n a_o vapour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d appearâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nisheth_v away_o jam._n 4._o 14._o so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o of_o a_o compound_n noun_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o verb_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a conjunction_n annex_v to_o this_o privative_a compound_n add_v emphasiâ—…_n 42._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o strong_a affirmative_a sometime_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affirmative_a the_o strong_a the_o negative_a be_v double_v and_o treble_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n imply_v a_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o every_o creature_n this_o relative_n his_o in_o his_o sight_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o word_n 〈◊〉_d foresaid_a powerful_a word_n be_v â—…aid_v to_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n of_o who_o prophetical_a function_n be_v here_o treat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 78._o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n coraâ—…s_n in_o sight_n be_v in_o greek_a a_o adverb_n and_o proper_o signify_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v turn_v luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o turn_v in_o the_o presence_n luk._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v sight_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12._o 9_o to_o god_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v this_o pâ—…rase_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n all_o unto_o the_o â—…yes_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132._o it_o set_v out_o god_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n prov._n 15._o 3._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o concern_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n amos_n 9_o 8._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wicâ—…_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 6._o 5._o this_o in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o every_o where_o present_a iâ—…r_n â—…3_n â—…3_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n psal._n 139._o 7._o &_o job_n 22._o 13_o 14._o as_o the_o sun_n iâ—…_n above_o all_o and_o shine_v every_o where_o so_o much_o more_o god_n beside_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reâ—…_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o pro._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o his_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o can_v direct_v and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o particular_a god_n see_v all_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n to_o uphold_v to_o encourage_v and_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o reward_v they_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n to_o curb_v restrain_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o righteous_a godly_a 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o poâ—…iphar_n be_v of_o josephs_n faithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o or_o forget_v it_o as_o pharoahs_n butler_n forget_v josephs_n kindeâ—…ess_n gen._n 40._o 23._o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o as_o nabal_n do_v at_o david_n goodness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10._o or_o misconceive_v it_o
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
undaunted_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o courageous_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o fear_v of_o the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n agony_n see_v §_o 38._o §_o 45._o of_o faith_n and_o fear_n stand_v together_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o add_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o moses_n retain_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o though_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o contrary_a but_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o as_o sight_n and_o hear_v which_o be_v distinct_a sense_n fear_n make_v faith_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n faith_n support_v and_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n let_v not_o we_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o pray_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o fear_v if_o faith_n be_v sever_v from_o fear_n a_o infirmity_n will_v be_v make_v a_o vice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v make_v diabolical_a but_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v very_o useful_a as_o a_o mean_n hereunto_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o 11._o 2._o god_n remain_v thy_o father_n in_o thy_o great_a fear_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v thy_o estate_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 4._o god_n can_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n jer._n 32._o 27._o 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 6._o how_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sinful_a fear_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 11._o §_o 75._o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o set_v before_o christ_n fear_n show_v that_o god_n deliveâ—…_n he_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o therein_o nor_o forsake_v he_o hereupon_o saâ—…_n may_v rest_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 73._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v verse_n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n suffer_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o from_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o he_o â—…s_v â—…styled_v a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v this_o relation_n the_o more_o clear_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d correlative_a thus_o dei._n son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o indefinite_a expreâ—…_n son_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n how_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o foâ—…_n verse_n answ._n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o his_o son_n may_v experimental_o know_v 〈◊〉_d far_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n namely_o not_o only_o by_o do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n require_v but_o also_o by_o endure_v what_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v call_v diversum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o another_o thing_n not_o simple_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n but_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n tâ—…_n break_v my_o covenant_n although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jer._n 31._o 32._o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o a_o husband_n well_o agree_v but_o in_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o covenant_n with_o 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n they_o do_v disagree_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o â—…fering_v may_v stand_v well_o together_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v divers_a for_o he_o be_v â—…_n son_n yet_o not_o free_v from_o suffering_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n five_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o it_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o 41._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n he_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o excellency_n in_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dearness_n unto_o god_n exempt_v any_o in_o this_o world_n from_o suffering_n can_v any_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o gâ—…_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d any_o be_v think_v dear_a to_o god_n then_o his_o dear_a son_n style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 13._o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 3._o 17._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o if_o this_o son_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n who_o can_v look_v to_o be_v exempâ—…_n â—…y_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v high_o advance_v by_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o he_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o neither_o excelâ—…cy_n in_o place_n or_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rings_n 1._o as_o for_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n before_o god_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o all_o be_v fellow-servant_n so_o as_o the_o great_a can_v plead_v no_o more_o immunity_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o for_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n god_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a nothing_o ever_o make_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n than_o christ_n suffering_n and_o nothing_o more_o make_v to_o christ_n advancement_n than_o they_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 1._o let_v they_o who_o have_v excellency_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n apply_v this_o to_o themâ—…es_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o god_n yoke_n and_o content_o bear_v what_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o let_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n favour_n not_o so_o rely_v thereupon_o â—…s_v to_o count_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o correction_n god_n be_v not_o like_o a_o foolish_a cocker_a 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o know_v that_o correction_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o his_o child_n they_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n may_v rather_o look_v for_o trial_n of_o their_o obeâ—…ence_n this_o way_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o try_v herein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v withal_o as_o god_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o dear_a herein_o also_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n 4._o let_v other_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o jebs_n friend_n god_n best_a and_o dear_a child_n may_v be_v thus_o miscensured_a §._o 47._o of_o experimental_a learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a obedience_n a_o thing_n be_v learn_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 2._o by_o a_o experimental_a evidence_n of_o what_o we_o know_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4._o 11._o that_o be_v by_o experience_n i_o find_v that_o this_o be_v my_o best_a course_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v
baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a baptism_n sanguinis_fw-la one_o of_o water_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o three_o of_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v martyrdom_n be_v for_o this_o they_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o compare_v together_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o matth._n â—…0_n 2â—…_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v by_o popish_a expositor_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n blood_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v 5._o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n be_v here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o person_n which_o be_v baptise_a together_o and_o to_o the_o several_a set_a time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o name_n which_o in_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v give_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v for_o they_o be_v call_v day_n of_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n may_v here_o synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o both_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v include_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v use_v §._o 13._o of_o principle_n about_o sacrament_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o principle_n about_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o about_o a_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v deliver_v such_o principle_n as_o these_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n couâ—…nant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o use_n to_o ratify_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §._o 14._o of_o principle_n about_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o baptism_n see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o treat_n 1._o §_o 40._o etc._n etc._n §._o 15._o of_o principle_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o set_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a refresh_n those_o two_o element_n show_v that_o câ—…_n be_v sufficient_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n differ_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o that_o sacramâ—…_n consist_v in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a may_v partake_v thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d element_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—…ple_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o element_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o sacrâ—…ment_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repenâ—…_n which_o need_v oft_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v oft_o be_v remember_v §._o 16._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v â—…cob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15._o and_o 16._o 21._o num._n 8._o 12._o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v about_o this_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n 1._o by_o what_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n 3._o to_o what_o end_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d what_o exercise_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o they_o be_v public_a person_n that_o use_v it_o as_o christ._n mar._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 4._o â—…0_n hand_n his_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 17._o other_o public_a minister_n and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v use_v be_v the_o give_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n oft_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17_o 19_o and_o 19_o 6._o extraordinary_a temporal_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a manner_n of_o restore_a health_n and_o other_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 5._o act._n 28._o 8._o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v 1_o bless_v child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o 2._o set_v man_n apart_o to_o a_o public_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o 3._o depute_v man_n to_o some_o special_a work_n act._n 13._o 3._o 4._o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n this_o last_o particular_a be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o gather_v out_o oâ—…_n it_o by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n acknowledge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d divine_n not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o abuâ—…_n by_o papist_n with_o their_o manifold_a superstitioâ—…s_n addition_n and_o vain_a opinion_n theâ—…bout_o which_o have_v be_v i_o suppose_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n much_o neglect_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v he_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o age_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n §._o 17._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n at_o ordination_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n for_o timothy_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n
such_o and_o such_o quicksand_n rock_n pirate_n or_o other_o like_a danger_n will_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v avoid_v they_o all_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o do_v stand_v of_o circumâ—…on_n in_o avoid_v spiritual_a danger_n and_o particular_o in_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pâ—…_n apostasy_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n yea_o and_o a_o motive_n also_o for_o minister_n prudent_o to_o â—…serve_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o people_n be_v subject_a and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o â—…to_n they_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 58._o 1._o if_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n hold_v their_o peace_n their_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o â—…ger_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18._o 2._o this_o shall_v make_v people_n patient_a in_o hear_v such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d think_v and_o say_v as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v our_o preacher_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a than_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v damn_v to_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d scandal_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v 1._o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a denounce_v such_o judgement_n as_o god_n spâ—…_n suggest_v to_o they_o so_o we_o their_o successor_n denounce_v such_o as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…corded_v for_o all_o age_n 2._o this_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o god_n own_o prophâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a jer._n 29._o 26._o and_o of_o paul_n he_o be_v beside_o â—…self_n act_v 26._o 24._o yea_o jeremiah_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o he_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 43._o 2._o 3._o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v count_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o 17._o may_v be_v most_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o their_o people_n good_a instance_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o who_o more_o grieve_a for_o the_o people_n run_v on_o to_o destruction_n then_o jeremiah_n jer._n 4._o 19_o and_o 9_o 1._o who_o more_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o jer._n 14._o 7_o 8._o who_o more_o expostulate_v the_o people_n case_n with_o god_n jer._n 12._o 1._o 4._o minister_n declaration_n of_o danger_n before_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o prevent_v the_o danger_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o good_a minister_n do_v aim_n at_o he_o that_o wish_v another_o destruction_n will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o make_v know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_a §._o 31._o of_o five_o step_n on_o which_o apostate_n may_v ascend_v towards_o salvation_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o professor_n be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o fall_v may_v ascend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v five_o step_n each_o high_a than_o other_o whereon_o he_o that_o fall_v clean_o away_o may_v ascend_v principle_n some_o refer_v those_o five_o step_n to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o illumination_n to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v he_o can_v know_v his_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n but_o be_v enlighten_v he_o well_o disceme_v the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o say_v towards_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_a have_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o act_n 2._o 38._o 4._o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o they_o who_o ha_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v baptise_a be_v further_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 32._o 5._o a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o full_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereof_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n by_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n together_o some_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o we_o will_v further_o proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o foresay_a five_o step_n distinct_o by_o themselves_o §._o 32._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o first_o step_n be_v thus_o express_v once_o enlighten_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v be_v metaphorical_a the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v light_n luk_n 11._o 36._o metaphorical_o to_o give_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thus_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o passive_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v illumination_n then_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v make_v capable_a be_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v divine_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v knowledge_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o heathen_a have_v who_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n of_o god_n may_v somewhat_o conceive_v many_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 19_o 1._o but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 12._o 47._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o this_o knowledge_n may_v make_v man_n acknowledge_v profess_v maintain_v and_o instruct_v other_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n judas_n do_v all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n luk._n 6._o 13_o 16._o and_o therein_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o amiss_o till_o christ_n manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n this_o kind_n of_o illumination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v once_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v forthey_a be_v 〈◊〉_d darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o by_o nature_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a mattâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 3._o 17._o that_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o know_v more_o thâ—…_n god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v gen._n 3._o 5_o 7._o break_v his_o eyestring_n so_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o now_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a light_n yet_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brightsun_n to_o a_o blindman_n he_o must_v be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o if_o after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v they_o grow_v blind_a again_o thâ—…_n be_v no_o recovery_n of_o their_o illumination_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o faith_n iâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o châ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o and_o we_o be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o this_o gift_n of_o illumination_n be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o spirit_n firstwode_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v â—…boured_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o knowledge_n
to_o be_v like_o man_n be_v show_v chap_n 2._o v_o 27._o §_o 166._o but_o here_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o be_v man_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o nor_o other_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d our_o actual_a sin_n be_v many_o isa._n 59_o 12._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n impure_a psal._n 51._o 5._o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o such_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n be_v can_v deliver_v we_o no_o man_n so_o pure_a no_o angel_n so_o high_a high_o than_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a highpriest_n and_o saviour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v for_o man_n act._n 4._o 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o man_n misery_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n the_fw-mi highpriest_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a great_a and_o good_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o best_o become_v man_n though_o it_o be_v to_o give_v his_o son_n 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d become_v best_o become_v himself_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o yea_o also_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o best_a become_v he_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o become_v we_o if_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thing_n be_v true_a or_o honest_a or_o just_a or_o pure_a or_o lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n think_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n press_v upon_o the_o bapâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 15._o minister_n must_v speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tâ—…_n 2._o 1._o woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o as_o become_v such_o as_o proâ—…esse_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 5._o as_o god_n do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o so_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o distinct_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o conseâ—…_n to_o god_n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o highpriest_n â—…der_v the_o law_n who_o be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a aaron_n have_v this_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o apparel_n be_v count_v holy_a exod._n 28._o 2._o so_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o and_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 3._o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v account_v holy_a therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o breastplate_n when_o he_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o all_o these_o show_v that_o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o outward_a and_o legal_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a priest_n yet_o unholy_a man_n christ_n be_v inward_o true_o proper_o every_o way_n holy_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v concern_v christ_n purity_n to_o which_o point_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n ever_o attain_v the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harmless_a this_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a person_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v evil_a matth._n 24._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n act._n 9_o 13._o this_o compound_n signify_v one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o latin_a it_n be_v fit_o â—…ted_v lat._n innocent_a one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o do_v any_o wrong_n or_o harm_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o epithet_n harmless_a or_o innocent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o offence_n outward_o either_o in_o speech_n for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o challenge_v his_o adversâ—…_n joh._n 8._o 46._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o fist_n he_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o inward_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v it_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v no_o offence_n so_o positive_o he_o perform_v all_o duty_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o full_a he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 27._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finiâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d work_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…at_v a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v christ._n tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a this_o word_n also_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a polluâ—…_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…ollme_n chap._n 12._o 15._o this_o compound_n be_v fit_o translate_v undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o 4._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o man_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…horowout_n in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o speâ—…k_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o full_o free_a from_o this_o even_o as_o from_o all_o aâ—…_n sin_n hereupon_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o conception_n thâ—…_n stilâ—…th_v he_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 35._o see_v more_o hereâ—…_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d separate_z from_o sinner_n the_o verb_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—…ove_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o place_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2._o from_o a_o person_n phiâ—…_n v_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o from_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o under_o the_o word_n sinner_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o come_v from_o adam_n be_v corpâ—…ised_v this_o then_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n whereunto_o all_o his_o postâ—…rity_n stand_v oblige_v even_o all_o man_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n for_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n bear_v they_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 18._o object_n christ_n also_o come_v from_o adam_n see_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o there_o be_v further_o show_v how_o christ_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v perfect_o pure_a §._o 110._o of_o christ_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high-priest_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o make_v high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n intend_v his_o advancement_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v exalt_a high_a etc._n etc._n that_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n
well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o several_a rite_n appertain_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 95._o who_o who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o that_o these_o father_n be_v those_o isâ—…_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v 900_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v so_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v his_o covenant_n among_o they_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o when_o the_o prophet_n utter_v this_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o all_o descend_v from_o those_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o say_v their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o division_n §._o 55._o of_o god_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o foresay_a person_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o determinate_o use_v and_o it_o set_v out_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v and_o be_v violate_v even_o then_o when_o god_n make_v israel_n a_o distinct_a nation_n of_o itself_o be_v bring_v from_o among_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a deliverance_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a point_n it_o be_v thus_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o this_o give_v instance_n that_o deliverance_n be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 6_o petit._n §_o 188._o of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliverance_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o and_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 51._o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o be_v thus_o express_v when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v take_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 156._o this_o noun_n hand_n ad_v to_o the_o former_a verb_n thus_o by_o the_o hand_n imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o indulgent_a and_o tender_a parent_n who_o take_v their_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o this_o metaphor_n do_v moses_n thus_o explain_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v deut._n 1._o 31._o this_o set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n over_o his_o church_n another_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n thus_o take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11._o 3_o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o metaphor_n he_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o which_o christ_n use_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o 37._o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o take_v such_o and_o such_o for_o his_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a incitation_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o discipline_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o what_o may_v beseem_v his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o fall'th_n §._o 56._o of_o god_n full_a deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o foresay_a tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o duco_n simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o compound_n translate_v to_o lead_v out_o be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o their_o pasture_n joh._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 5._o 79._o and_o 12._o 7._o it_o be_v four_o time_n use_v of_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o here_o and_o act_n 7._o 36_o 40_o and_o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_v or_o thrust_v any_o out_o of_o a_o place_n act_v 16._o 37_o 39_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v imply_v gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v signify_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thus_o the_o compound_n imply_v a_o full_a deliverance_n or_o a_o through_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o 163._o and_o such_o a_o place_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o here_o than_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v full_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n the_o very_a history_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereto_o nor_o pharach_n nor_o all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v recover_v they_o again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n full_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o satan_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 57_o of_o abuse_v god_n kindness_n in_o and_o about_o his_o covenant_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v terrâ—…_n land_n proper_o signify_v earth_n earth_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o man_n tread_v whereupon_o they_o rest_v abide_v and_o dwell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o a_o distinct_a people_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o land_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o 〈◊〉_d canaanites_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o egypt_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o there_o be_v note_v sundry_a observation_n petinent_a to_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o mention_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o israel_n rebellion_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n for_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counâ—…_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 13._o their_o example_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a dispositiâ—…_n 92._o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o it_o this_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o oft_o upbraid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deâ—…t_v 32._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o â—…lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sâ—…ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituâ—…ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gâ—…nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puâ—…_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d these_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sâ—…_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeâ—…ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thâ—…t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—…o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
which_o apâ—…_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofâ—…â—…ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aâ—…_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iâ—…_n fâ—…ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wâ—…e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o â—…_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o â—…he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeâ—…g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeâ—…g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v
he_o or_o â—…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v â—…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemieâ—…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o
from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o as_o some_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n isa._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 15._o §._o 81._o of_o exhort_v one_o another_o anoâ—…her_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v christian_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o this_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o avoid_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o this_o affirmative_o for_o it_o incite_v to_o duty_n 2._o that_o respect_v man_n themselves_o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o assemble_v together_o this_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o exhort_v be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n to_o show_v that_o it_o tendâ—…_n to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o the_o former_a negative_a caution_n tend_v for_o they_o be_v both_o participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n number_n and_o person_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a both_o in_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o revolt_n and_o also_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o another_o further_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o also_o for_o both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n one_o another_o indeed_o the_o word_n translate_v one_o a_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o of_o christian_n care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v chap_n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 123._o 124._o §._o 82._o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o do_v indefinite_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o the_o very_a hint_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o regard_v it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o the_o day_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o set_v certain_a peculiar_a day_n 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o day_n be_v then_o come_v at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o article_n here_o join_v with_o it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o determinate_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o emphatical_a epithet_n be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o â—…_n thes._n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 18._o 2._o other_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o apply_v the_o word_n here_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o for_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2._o because_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v most_o conspicuous_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o for_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a peculiar_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n on_o that_o his_o day_n christ_n do_v much_o press_v this_o point_n in_o sundry_a parable_n luke_n 12._o 35_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o last_o day_n approach_v near_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d approach_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d approach_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 88_o quest._n it_o be_v now_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v how_o then_o can_v the_o last_o day_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v answ._n the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o last_o day_n begin_v at_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o continue_v till_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o division_n of_o these_o six_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v approach_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o his_o apostle_n under_o this_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o another_o under_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n rev._n 22._o 12._o quest._n why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v christian_n trouble_v at_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o be_v present_a as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v instant_o to_o come_v even_o then_o when_o they_o live_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v different_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a signify_v a_o a_o draw_v near_o the_o latter_a a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o at_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o day_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o obj._n the_o jew_n that_o be_v anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n cast_v off_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o call_n ans._n their_o recall_v shall_v cause_v no_o alteration_n of_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o of_o church-goverment_n only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o church_n be_v long_o hold_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v with_o a_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n till_o abraham_n time_n 3._o after_o abraham_n be_v call_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v keep_v four_o hundred_o year_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n 4._o so_o many_o year_n almost_o past_a before_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a throne_n among_o they_o 5._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 6._o in_o captivity_n they_o expect_v a_o return_n 70._o year_n together_o 7._o be_v return_v the_o messiah_n be_v long_o expect_v thus_o be_v there_o many_o alteration_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o come_n there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o draw_v near_o well_o weigh_v the_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n expect_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o 1._o their_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v to_o destruction_n
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o â—…rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a aâ—…_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o mâ—…_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v â—…ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n
our_o god_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o city_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o ever_o abide_v in_o it_o §._o 81._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o v._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o hâ—…ving_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v â—…_n country_n v._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v v._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commendation_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o v_o 16._o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14_o 15._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 13._o 2._o the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v 2._o illustrated_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v faith_n 2._o their_o continue_v therein_o in_o this_o word_n die_v the_o point_n be_v illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o thus_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o that_o by_o four_o effect_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o 2._o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o embrace_v they_o 4._o they_o confess_v their_o present_a condition_n their_o condition_n be_v 1._o describe_v by_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n 2._o limit_a in_o this_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o effect_n be_v confirm_v v_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o we_o have_v 14._o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n v_o 14._o 2._o the_o force_n thereof_o v_o 15._o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o their_o intendment_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o 1._o their_o profession_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n 2._o their_o intendment_n be_v declare_v the_o declaration_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o declare_v plain_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o exprâ—…ssion_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o endeavour_n they_o seek_v 2._o the_o object_n that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o their_o forbear_n to_o return_v this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o suppâ—…sition_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o act_n suppose_v if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v that_o country_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_v 1._o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v return_v 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o foresay_a faith_n be_v a_o remuneration_n 16._o â—…_n 16._o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v in_o propound_v the_o ground_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o desire_n 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v a_o country_n that_o country_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o comparative_o a_o better_a namely_o than_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v 2._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n heavenly_a the_o kind_n of_o remuneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 2._o a_o especial_a provision_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o in_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n god_n be_v their_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o provision_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o divine_a act_n god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v prepare_v a_o city_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o they_o §._o 82._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n this_o general_a particle_n â—…3_n these_o all_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 64._o ii_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o believer_n die_v in_o faith_n see_v §_o 64._o iii_o believer_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o this_o phrase_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 65._o iu_o believer_n see_v thing_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 66._o v._o true_a faith_n produce_v assurance_n the_o word_n persuade_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vi_o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o metaphor_n embrace_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o vii_o faith_n make_v man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o who_o free_o confess_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 67._o viii_o saint_n be_v stranger_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o ix_o saint_n be_v pilgrim_n thus_o also_o be_v they_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 68_o x._o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n thus_o much_o do_v 14._o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v §_o 70._o xii_o believer_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o from_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v see_v §_o 71._o xiii_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o saint_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n seek_v this_o country_n see_v §_o 72._o fourteen_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v 15._o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n giveth_z instance_n thereof_o see_v §_o 73._o xv._n neglect_v of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v on_o the_o world_n hereby_o the_o patriarch_n show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o earthly_a country_n see_v §_o 74._o xvi_o believer_n aim_v at_o better_a thing_n in_o neglect_v thing_n present_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 16._o neglect_v of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a see_v §_o 75._o xvii_o heaven_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o believer_n that_o country_n which_o believer_n of_o old_a desire_a be_v here_o style_v heavenly_a see_v §_o 76._o xviii_o man_n respect_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n this_o aâ—…seth_v from_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 77._o xix_o god_n account_v believer_n on_o he_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashâ—…med_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 77._o xx._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n see_v §_o 78._o xx._n heaven_n be_v a_o true_a city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 79._o xxi_o heaven_n be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v it_o see_v §_o 79._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 80._o xxiii_o believer_n recompense_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n xxiv_o believer_n recompense_v far_o exceed_v their_o damage_n the_o believer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v another_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a which_o be_v far_o better_a of_o these_o two_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 130._o §._o 83._o of_o god_n try_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n v._o 18._o
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o â—…laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sâ—…ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniâ—…_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
vers._n 17._o 2._o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o jacob_n express_v in_o v_o 17._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n be_v distinct_o note_v the_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o aggravation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o father_n unalterable_a resolution_n 2._o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n doctrine_n vers._n 16._o i._o general_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 89._o ii_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o christian_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o vice_n here_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o fornication_n see_v §_o 89._o iii_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v profane_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o vice_n condemn_v namely_o profaneness_n see_v §_o 90._o iv._o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o must_v be_v avoid_v profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o prâ—…fane_a person_n v._o evil_a example_n be_v to_o he_o avoid_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a esau_n instance_a here_o by_o the_o apostle_n vi_o pious_a parent_n may_v have_v most_o impious_a child_n as_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau._n vii_o external_n privilege_n of_o old_a have_v mystical_a prerogative_n for_o many_o prerogative_n be_v include_v under_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n see_v §_o 92._o viii_o mean_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o many_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n this_o arise_v from_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n before_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o god_n choice_a blessing_n be_v by_o many_o little_a regard_v the_o birthright_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n blessing_n and_o yet_o how_o little_o regard_v by_o esau_n see_v §_o 92._o x._o a_o man_n give_v to_o his_o appetite_n will_v let_v go_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o this_o arise_v from_o esaâ—…s_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 17._o xi_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o esau_n profaneness_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o xii_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o know_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v esau._n see_v §_o 94._o xiii_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o this_o arise_v from_o esau_n rejection_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o blessing_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o earnest_a desire_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o xv._n tear_n may_v nought_o prevail_v though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o digression_n from_o those_o practical_a point_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o v_o 14._o and_o in_o which_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 13._o the_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n go_v immediate_o before_o for_o the_o say_a difference_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v what_o be_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v as_o much_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o well_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n entertain_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o most_o excellent_a aught_o to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o the_o sin_n immediate_o before_o tax_v which_o be_v profaneness_n or_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v least_o to_o be_v vilify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n therefore_o aught_o lest_o to_o be_v vilify_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n this_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o digression_n be_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o faâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o abrogate_a of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o weakness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a 2._o the_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o gospel_n preach_v continue_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o law_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o 5._o this_o both_o cause_v the_o first_o council_n and_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o blind_v and_o harden_v be_v the_o
13_o 14._o note_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 9_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o other_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o will-worship_n express_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 23._o v_o 18._o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n note_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o two_o point_n exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o serve_v god_n 2._o to_o be_v quicken_v thereto_o for_o the_o former_a note_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v thou_o be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o lamp_n a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o a_o counsellor_n v._n 24._o to_o advise_v we_o thereabouts_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o use_v this_o help_n because_o without_o it_o all_o our_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15._o 9_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n exceed_v dull_a hereunto_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o more_o divine_a the_o more_o near_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o backward_o we_o be_v thereto_o yea_o and_o satan_n will_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a to_o hinder_v we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n thereunto_o by_o a_o due_a serious_a frequent_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n utility_n equity_n and_o other_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n what_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o what_o can_v we_o be_v more_o bind_v what_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o what_o be_v there_o more_o precious_a and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v from_o what_o can_v there_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n service_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o reason_n with_o your_o soul_n hereabout_o and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o other_o case_n o_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o such_o a_o duty_n awake_v awake_v our_o spirit_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v no_o long_o delay_v enter_v upon_o the_o work_n speedy_o cheerful_o thus_o may_v we_o put_v life_n into_o our_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v §._o 135._o of_o serve_v god_n reverendly_a the_o next_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d acceptable_o note_v out_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v acceptable_o which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o place_v after_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v have_v fit_a relation_n to_o both_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v perform_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o import_v as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o conform_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o and_o about_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o particular_a property_n which_o must_v always_o accompany_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v it_o acceptable_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o godly_a fear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reverence_n signify_v such_o a_o awful_a respect_n as_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o unseemly_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o he_o by_o this_o special_a property_n add_v to_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n see_v psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 6._o and_o 132._o 7._o the_o ancient_a gesture_n of_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o gen._n 24._o 26._o and_o 47_o 31._o neh._n 8._o 6._o so_o kneel_v 2_o chro._n 6._o 12._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 41._o act._n 9_o 40._o and_o 20._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 14._o yea_o stand_v as_o neh._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 18._o 13._o mar._n 11._o 25._o and_o prostrate_v joh._n 7._o 6._o ezr._n 10._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o it_o import_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o reverence_n testify_v their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n reverence_n gen._n 41._o 43._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o testify_v it_o every_o way_n that_o we_o can_v to_o our_o heavenly_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o gain_v a_o good_a esteem_n in_o god_n of_o they_o who_o so_o reverence_v he_o and_o a_o gracious_a respect_n towards_o they_o psal._n 112._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o jaacobs_n reverence_n wrought_v upon_o esau_n gen._n 33._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jaacob_n on_o their_o brother_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 18_o 19_o now_o if_o man_n that_o be_v hard-hearted_a can_v be_v so_o move_v how_o much_o more_o the_o pitiful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n and_o that_o when_o their_o reverence_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a note_n luk._n 11._o 13._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o taxation_n of_o sundry_a misdemeanour_n about_o god_n service_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n of_o preparation_n before_o hand_n but_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o many_o bio_fw-it worldly_a matter_n if_o not_o with_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a trash_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n note_v his_o doom_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o as_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o rove_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o attentive_a upon_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o can_v that_o be_v reverent_o do_v which_o be_v not_o attentive_o think_v upon_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v can_v he_o pray_v reverendly_a that_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v can_v he_o hear_v reverendly_a that_o heed_v not_o what_o be_v preach_v can_v he_o receive_v reverendly_a that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n upon_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o such_o as_o open_o proclaim_v their_o want_n of_o reverence_n by_o their_o outward_a irreverend_a unbeseeming_a gesture_n which_o be_v stately_a come_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o god_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o their_o head_n sit_v at_o prayer_n cast_v their_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n on_o picture_n and_o sometime_o on_o church-wal_n on_o such_o as_o be_v in_o brave_a apparel_n on_o proper_a and_o comely_a personage_n on_o beautiful_a face_n and_o other_o like_a object_n or_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o or_o read_v book_n these_o and_o other_o like_o high_a gesture_n be_v open_a testification_n of_o much_o want_n of_o reverence_n these_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o folly_n prov._n 13._o 16._o and_o tell_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccl._n 10._o 3._o 2._o this_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n namely_o reverendly_a we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o such_o may_v indeed_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v let_v such_o due_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o due_o weigh_v and_o advise_o consider_v his_o excellency_n who_o thou_o serve_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o reverence_n when_o jacob_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n than_o do_v he_o most_o reverendly_a carry_v himself_o before_o god_n gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o so_o do_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o so_o ezekiel_n 1._o 29._o so_o daniel_n 10._o 11._o yea_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
out_o all_o his_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v judge_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o with_o pain_n of_o loss_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n damni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o positive_o with_o pain_n of_o sense_n for_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n sensus_fw-la which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v those_o sinner_n upon_o sundry_a weighty_a ground_n 1._o because_o these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o secret_a and_o close_a place_n where_o no_o other_o person_n can_v see_v they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o â—…ye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n 24._o 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n within_o josephs_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v of_o david_n adultery_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o therefore_o that_o such_o sinner_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o judge_v they_o 2._o because_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o think_v by_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o be_v exceed_o bold_a in_o commit_v these_o sin_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v they_o god_n scature_v the_o proud_a and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a luk._n 1._o 51_o 52._o 3._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o punish_v they_o though_o god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 40._o judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n yet_o since_o christ_n time_n christian_a commonwealth_n and_o state_n have_v take_v away_o that_o just_a punishment_n when_o man_n wax_v remiss_a in_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v because_o eli_n restrain_v not_o his_o son_n god_n swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 4._o because_o man_n take_v such_o a_o insatiable_a delight_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a terror_n to_o restrain_v they_o even_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n thus_o use_v this_o motive_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o they_o therefore_o that_o fear_n not_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o boâ—…y_n may_v fear_v god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n of_o those_o sin_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o brothel_n house_n or_o stew_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o of_o god_n judge_v the_o same_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rolerate_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n god_n wrath_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o incense_v thereby_o and_o he_o provoke_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o state_n by_o they_o many_o be_v entice_v both_o to_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v may_v by_o they_o be_v enduce_v to_o commit_v those_o unclean_a sin_n yea_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n may_v ignorant_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o commit_v uâ—…cleannesse_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o incest_n that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23._o 17._o be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o keep_v brothel-house_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v some_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o allege_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n ans._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o mean_n for_o suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o lust_n as_o moderate_a diet_n fast_v watch_v diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o stew_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o idolatry_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n so_o this_o of_o corporal_a it_o declare_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v unclean_a as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unâ—…ound_v §._o 43._o of_o magistrate_n remissness_n in_o punish_v adultery_n the_o doom_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v of_o god_n judge_v adulterer_n imply_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o magistrate_n remissness_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o sundry_a severe_a judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n inflict_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n direct_o to_o tolerate_v stew_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o countenance_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n yet_o these_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v too_o frequent_a among_o we_o either_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o neglect_n of_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n or_o by_o their_o corruption_n in_o take_v bribe_n or_o by_o some_o other_o indirect_a course_n among_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o dâ—…re_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o their_o father_n restrain_v they_o not_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 13_o 14._o §._o 44._o of_o man_n impudence_n in_o continue_v in_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n who_o here_o the_o severe_a doom_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o these_o sin_n this_o aggravation_n lie_v against_o very_o many_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o rife_a these_o be_v like_a to_o our_o common_a swearer_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exo._n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_a be_v most_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v the_o rather_o join_v these_o together_o because_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o both_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v complain_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 23._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o dare_v god_n to_o judge_v we_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v out_o §_o 38._o and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n thereof_o declare_v §_o 40._o give_v great_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o move_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v upon_o her_o soul_n and_o move_v she_o to_o stand_v at_o iâ—…sus_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luk._n 7._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v symptom_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n such_o
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inâ—…allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serâ—…_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o
good_a respect_n unto_o they_o §._o 150._o of_o man_n soul_n for_o which_o minister_n watch_v this_o point_n concern_v a_o minister_n watch_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o proper_a soul._n subject_n whereabout_o they_o watch_v here_o style_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o a_o live_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n from_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n a_o holy_a soul_n make_v a_o happy_a body_n a_o wicked_a soul_n a_o miserable_a body_n if_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v assume_v to_o celestial_a glory_n the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n upon_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v likewise_o be_v cast_v thereinto_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o minister_n watch_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o other_o ministerial_a function_n and_o other_o function_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n judge_n justices_z all_o sort_n of_o lawyer_n for_o maintain_v man_n right_n in_o their_o land_n inheritance_n good_n and_o chattel_n the_o manifold_a trade_n of_o people_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n physician_n for_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o but_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a edification_n and_o future_a salvation_n of_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o function_n the_o ministerial_a function_n function_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o most_o needful_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n than_o man_n outward_a estate_n than_o their_o corporal_a food_n apparel_z and_o other_o needful_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o function_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n §_o 151._o of_o minister_n give_v a_o account_n a_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o motive_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n even_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o give_v matth._n 5._o 42._o the_o compound_v signify_v to_o return_v or_o render_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n appointcâ—…th_v minister_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v or_o render_v that_o due_a which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o this_o give_v of_o a_o account_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n must_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o imply_v under_o a_o participle_n thus_o as_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v as_o know_v that_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n so_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o also_o a_o duty_n imply_v under_o the_o forelay_v phrase_n that_o which_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o must_v do_v that_o willing_o they_o submit_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o so_o turn_v a_o necessity_n into_o a_o virtue_n this_o motive_n of_o give_v a_o account_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o move_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o to_o gain_v other_o two_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a shall_v hear_v this_o charge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o slothful_a shall_v do_v this_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n mat._n 25._o 24._o upon_o this_o account_n follow_v the_o unalterable_a doom_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 30._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o useful_a to_o have_v the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o account_n our_o lord_n in_o mind_n and_o serious_o to_o think_v thereon_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o do_v it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o diligent_o so_o faithful_o so_o sincere_o so_o zealous_o so_o constant_o as_o they_o who_o in_o give_v their_o account_n look_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n be_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o this_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o soul_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v minister_n upon_o a_o minister_n shoulder_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n now_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o other_o many_o minister_n though_o well_o fit_v and_o enable_v unto_o this_o call_v by_o god_n yet_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v their_o whole_a burden_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o no_o soul_n may_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n if_o any_o so_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o if_o minister_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prevail_v nought_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n though_o his_o people_n perish_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o 21._o when_o a_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o §._o 152._o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o end_n even_o of_o a_o end_n of_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o now_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o watch_v of_o minister_n over_o their_o people_n the_o former_a reference_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v to_o this_o end_n obey_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v with_o joy_n give_v up_o their_o account_n concern_v their_o people_n the_o late_a intend_v that_o pastor_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n i_o suppose_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o so_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o joy_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o move_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o give_v it_o up_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o much_o rejoice_v that_o